writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
law_n as_o the_o old_a pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o latter_a swear_n to_o he_o blind_a obedience_n all_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o garnish_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o member_n who_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o mat._n 23._o i_o know_v not_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n more_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n than_o these_o creature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n declare_v they_o his_o formalist_n who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o make_v these_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v very_o perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o that_o he_o challenge_v princely_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n need_v no_o proof_n three_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o forge_v and_o plead_v a_o forge_a decree_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n his_o trample_n upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n depose_v of_o they_o and_o make_v other_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v dispense_n with_o and_o make_v void_a god_n law_n as_o he_o please_v release_n subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o most_o christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o word_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v one_o great_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o that_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o i._n e._n his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luk._n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o nether_a as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n neither_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o church-officer_n be_v set_v down_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v this_o princely_a monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n fellow_n presbyter_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o brother_n jerom_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o adversus_fw-la lucifera_n nos_fw-la he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n preferment_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a he_o say_v who_o can_v endure_v his_o foolishness_n that_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n also_o be_v st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n beda_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi theodoret_n anselm_n ambrose_n john_n wickliff_n thom._n walden_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n oecolampadius_n melancthon_n john_n lambert_n martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n bishop_n bale_n mr._n tindal_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n bullinger_n gualther_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n chamier_n junius_n john_n bradford_n martyr_n dr._n hâ—mphry_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n hollard_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n bishop_n apology_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o def._n of_o his_o apology_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n cartwright_n dr._n willet_n amandus_n polaws_n michael_n medina_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o more_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n many_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 5._o that_o he_o produce_v antichristian_a 85._o antichristian_a antichristianism_n be_v cover_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n say_v mr._n tomson_n a_o bishop_n chaplain_n in_o his_o antichrist_n arraign_v p._n 85._o fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n appear_v by_o his_o abominable_a pride_n superstition_n idolatrous_a worship_n pretend_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n by_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o error_n before_o confute_v deny_v justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o error_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n harding_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o especial_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o also_o introduce_v his_o tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n interest_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o some_o other_o account_n do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n pray_v in_o her_o litany_n thus_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o speak_v and_o act_n like_o a_o dragon_n he_o utter_v blasphemous_a speech_n thunder_v out_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a excommunication_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o vent_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v his_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o tâ—â—_n horn_a beast_n by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n pretend_v orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a beast_n that_o be_v under_o these_o and_o some_o other_o pretence_n restore_v idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n again_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v say_v some_o the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n upon_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babyloâ—_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n that_o if_o this_o do_v not_o intend_v some_o other_o beast_n like_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o do_v then_o the_o whore_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n describe_v by_o her_o head_n and_o principal_a â—â—mbers_n chief_o because_o horn_n signify_v power_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n she_o be_v describe_v as_o take_v in_o not_o oaly_a the_o head_n and_o cardinal_n but_o
the_o whole_a hierarchy_n which_o ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_v that_o ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n and_o be_v carry_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proper_a â—â—â—ks_n of_o the_o babylonical_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o true_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n revel_v 13._o be_v in_o revel_n 17._o describe_v 1._o general_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v a_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_o idolatrous_a 69._o idolatrous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o so_o say_v our_o church_n homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p_o 69._o church_n 2._o that_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v that_o she_o rule_v many_o people_n v._o 1_o 15._o 3._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v with_o her_o idolatry_n v._o 2._o 2._o more_o particular_o and_o thus_o 1._o more_o obscure_o 1._o by_o her_o rule_n and_o government_n she_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a with_o a_o pagan_a antichristian_a idolatry_n that_o be_v she_o have_v the_o 26._o the_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v the_o pope_n advocate_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o banish_v heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o maintain_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sleidenâ—hews_n â—hews_z in_o his_o commentary_n l._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 25_o 26._o rule_n and_o government_n she_o turn_v he_o she_o curb_v he_o she_o spur_v he_o she_o make_v he_o do_v what_o she_o will_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o herself_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a of_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o law_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o submit_v to_o her_o power_n that_o be_v she_o guide_v and_o exercise_v a_o imperial_a powerful_a bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n v._o 3._o 2._o by_o her_o pompous_a and_o whorish_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n and_o the_o woâ—â—_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v huius_fw-la deck_v homil._n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 69._o to_o be_v see_v in_o article_n 15._o p._n 〈◊〉_d huius_fw-la with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o imperious_a and_o bloody_a whore_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cardinal_n array_v 3._o by_o her_o entice_a and_o intoxicate_v cup_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v and_o prepare_v her_o foolish_a lover_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n and_o falseness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o interest_n have_v a_o idolatry_n a_o but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v and_o intend_v of_o her_o specious_a pretence_n of_o orthodoxy_n devotion_n decency_n and_o order_n with_o which_o she_o induce_v her_o lover_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o abominable_a cup_n to_o swallow_v her_o heterodoxy_n superstition_n and_o usurpation_n and_o idolatry_n golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o golden_a cup_n say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v the_o pope_n golden_a title_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fornication_n viz._n pope_n holy_a father_n father_n of_o father_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n sâ—â—_n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n it_o refer_v literal_o to_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o rich_a cope_n glitter_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n rich_a robe_n say_v dr._n h._n more_o 4._o by_o her_o name_n as_o whore_n v._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v her_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o idolatry_n the_o which_o imply_v as_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o revel_n 14._o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o little_a babylon_n petty_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a adultery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o impudent_a and_o notorious_a whore_n who_o have_v their_o name_n not_o only_o write_v upon_o their_o cell_n to_o be_v know_v at_o home_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o be_v know_v abroad_o too_o as_o seneca_n controver_n 2._o l._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la plain_o show_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o babylon_n literal_a but_o mystical_a that_o be_v she_o be_v a_o very_a impudent_a and_o notorious_a idolater_n and_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o conceiver_n the_o bringer_n forth_o and_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n mystery_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-pagan_a as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome-christian_a in_o profession_n as_o idolatrize_v with_o christian_a object_n and_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o beast_n come_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o that_o be_v after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o go_v into_o perdition_n revel_v 17._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 5._o by_o her_o extreme_a cruelty_n barbarity_n and_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n murder_n and_o detestable_a enormity_n revel_v 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o have_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n who_o they_o rid_v rule_v and_o spur_v on_o to_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wicklivist_n hussit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n hugonot_n puritan_n and_o other_o name_n condemn_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n instigation_n or_o approbation_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whore_v cup._n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o mr._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n mr_n fuller_n holy_a war_n sleiden_n commentary_n the_o supplement_n to_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n history_n where_o be_v describe_v papist_n bloody_a and_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o act_v by_o papist_n reverend_a dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v gowry_n conspiracy_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o p._n 13._o say_v thus_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o devil_n prince_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o gowry_n and_o garnets_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v glean_v these_o few_o scatter_n by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n direct_o warrant_v treason_n let_v the_o traitor_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n but_o if_o he_o thorough_o understand_v himself_o and_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a traitor_n no_o person_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a to_o sincere_a professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o we_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o more_o cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 2._o she_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o 1._o by_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o on_o which_o she_o ride_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o lowly_a spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a you_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v dr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n from_o p._n 77._o to_o p._n 155._o there_o you_o will_v read_v of_o usurp_a nimrods_n luxurious_a sodomite_n egyptian_a magician_n devour_v abaddon_n incurable_a babylonian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o silly_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o workâ—_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n antichrist_n †_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n all_o dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n two_o time_n at_o least_o every_o year_n open_o art_n 1._o but_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o real_o neglect_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n invention_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n togetogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n amen_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o homily_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o at_o least_o against_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v who_o embrace_v the_o beast_n impiety_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o with_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n but_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a they_o may_v be_v sister_n or_o daughter-harlot_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n they_o may_v be_v little_a misses_n but_o she_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n other_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o none_o so_o corrupt_a as_o rome_n be_v 2._o if_o any_o church_n have_v retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n practice_n let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o church_n in_o her_o 80th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a confession_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o imitable_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 4._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o other_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o dr._n heylin_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o 80th_o article_n of_o 273._o cypr._n angl._n lib_n 4._o p._n 269._o &_o 273._o ireland_n and_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o romish_a erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n but_o most_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o point_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n as_o i_o find_v their_o say_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n walter_n mantell_n in_o his_o apology_n pray_v thus_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n p._n 1398._o q._n marry_o march_v 2._o 1554._o bishop_n hooper_n of_o who_o dr._n heylin_n boast_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o consolation_n send_v to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n take_v in_o bow-church-yard_n in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o heathen_n belike_o there_o be_v some_o christen_v heathen_n unchristned_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77_o like_a christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o and_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n for_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n true_o so_o now_o by_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n trajan_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
peace_n say_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o frivolous_a story_n of_o his_o dog_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o which_o some_o have_v make_v vain_a sport_n and_o other_o may_v again_o in_o tob._n 11._o 4._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o morning-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o i_o come_v to_o tob._n 12_o 12._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o evening-prayer_n october_n the_o three_o where_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n now_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v pray_v and_o sarah_n thy_o daughter-in-law_n i_o do_v bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a i_o be_v with_o thou_o likewise_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o word_n imply_v two_o gross_a error_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o holy_a angel_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la cornel_n à _fw-fr lapidâ—_n junius_n diodate_v willet_n in_o locum_fw-la thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o which_o be_v general_o by_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n understand_v of_o holy_a angel_n see_v also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o apoc._n 5_o 1â—_n see_v also_o a._n b._n usher_v his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 118._o where_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 2._o that_o those_o seven_o angel_n be_v god_n remembrancer_n 〈◊〉_d mind_n he_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o presenter_n of_o their_o prayer_n beâ—â—_n he_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a courtier_n or_o officer_n that_o do_v present_a to_o as_o remember_v god_n of_o the_o good_a work_n prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o remember_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d service_n without_o these_o seven_o angel_n mediation_n intercession_n which_o office_n say_v learned_a jâ—â—_n 12._o jun._n in_o tob._n 12._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v to_o create_a aâ—gâ—â—_n but_o maintain_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o which_o â—lâ—â—_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la upon_o the_o 15_o ver_fw-la bulousness_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o to_o reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a yea_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_n where_o before_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 118._o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 118._o good_a angel_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o good_a man_n but_o mention_v not_o their_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n before_o god_n nor_o remember_v god_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o make_v much_o for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 4._o s._n 2._o q._n 1._o p._n 169._o article_n seven_o papist_n idolatrous_a invocate_a of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n 3._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n as_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o last_o collect_v in_o the_o lâ—tany_n and_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n stephen_n day_n which_o prayer_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o by_o the_o homily_n of_o prayer_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 115._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o run_v or_o seek_v to_o another_o see_v also_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 166_o and_o p._n 176._o where_o he_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o do_v consist_v in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 8._o 4._o psal_n 111._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 6._o levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o luk._n 12._o 6_o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v what_o his_o people_n say_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o they_o do_v yea_o and_o record_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v read_v mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v what_o his_o people_n say_v one_o to_o another_o then_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o remembrance_v angel_n as_o this_o feign_a raphael_n speak_v of_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o saint_n prayer_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v and_o appoint_v heb._n 3._o 12._o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o as_o bishop_n reynolds_n very_o learned_o show_v upon_o psal_n 110._o pag._n 383_o 384._o 387_o 388_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o but_o he_o also_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o god_n fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n v._o 5._o and_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v it_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n v._o 7_o 9_o hence_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15._o which_o doctrine_n be_v say_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o foresay_a feign_a story_n of_o tobit_n be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o abominable_a be_v so_o destructive_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n right_a and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_n sure_o and_o solid_a comfort_n and_o those_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o public_a read_n be_v the_o more_o excusable_a not_o to_o say_v commendable_a for_o deny_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o do_v that_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v so_o much_o conduce_v to_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n all_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a in_o church_n and_o chapel_n where_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o falsity_n that_o orthodox_n learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v find_v in_o
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
benefit_n thereof_o than_o i_o say_v the_o font_n and_o reading-pew_n may_v be_v call_v altar_n as_o well_o the_o communion-table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o altâ—r_a than_o the_o table_n for_o there_o thanks_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o than_o on_o the_o communion-table_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v if_o not_o bow_v to_o by_o your_o reason_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o approve_v his_o bow_n to_o communion-table_n set_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o 151._o jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 3._o p._n 29_o 151._o chancel_n bishop_n jewel_n speak_v against_o minister_n pray_v before_o their_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v indeed_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o show_v that_o 1_o harding_n word_n contradict_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o commend_v devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o people_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n that_o hâ—rding_v speak_v of_o that_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_v up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o altar_n unto_o that_o be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o next_o word_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a the_o archbishop_n leave_v out_o as_o be_v against_o bow_v to_o his_o altar_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a and_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o there_o may_v be_v adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o harding_n answer_v or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n especial_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o christ_n corporal_n or_o sacramental_a presence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o especial_o upon_o your_o account_n his_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o help_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a 50._o bishop_n jewel_n ssr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 50._o adoration_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o concern_v altar_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 30_o division_n of_o that_o three_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a standard_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v communion-table_n and_o not_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o work_n you_o may_v find_v he_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a against_o 382._o against_o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 1._o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n &_o d._n 12._o p._n 380_o 381_o 382._o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o yea_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o work_n not_o forward_o to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o commend_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n work_n which_o first_o set_v up_o altar_n which_o church_n he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o nicholas_n jyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o quote_v by_o he_o too_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romona_n jam_fw-la diuâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v depart_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n 139._o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v d._n of_o apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 139._o the_o other_o argument_n use_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o doctor_n pocklington_n and_o a._n b._n laud_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v return_v they_o upon_o themselves_o as_o thus_o queen_n elizabeth_n abet_v and_o help_v the_o scotch_a subject_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o hollander_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o rebellious_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v a._n b._n laud'_v argument_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n altar_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o a_o b._n be_v pitiful_a weak_a and_o so_o be_v i_o that_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n speech_n p._n 48._o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o he_o deny_v my_o parallel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o illegal_a and_o condemn_a canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1640_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v queen_n elizabeth_z sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n 49._o dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n p._n 49._o for_o eleven_o year_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o unlawful_a she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o authority_n and_o produce_v many_o more_o argument_n against_o bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o through_z by_z or_o towards_o they_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o this_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commendment_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o through_z or_o towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n be_v will-worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a art_fw-la iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o 143._o bell._n t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la formali_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 9_o de_fw-la operum_fw-la justificatione_n so_o bishop_n montague_n gag_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
be_v more_o than_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o i_o show_v before_o or_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v as_o complete_o make_v imputation_n make_v it_o be_v so_o by_o god_n imputation_n they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o soul_n other_o they_o call_v not_o faith_n a_o condition_n but_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v whereby_o too_o many_o of_o they_o meâ—â—_n strong_o fancy_v this_o rightcousness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n iâ—_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o be_v gross_o false_a doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o palâ—ble_a mistake_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v proper_o we_o proper_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o make_v we_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o real_a benefit_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n which_o be_v likewise_o excee_o great_a it_o great_a but_o what_o be_v they_o be_v justification_n one_o of_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o and_o excellent_a do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n accrue_v to_o we_o and_o those_o â—â—less_a great_a and_o excellent_a than_o if_o that_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a seâ—â—_n we_o 2._o the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o that_o of_o believe_v justification_n believe_v who_o say_v so_o what_o other_o term_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n believe_v and_z thou_o shall_v be_v save_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o england_n a_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n say_v conformist_n must_v not_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opinion_n and_o then_o he_o say_v that_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a preacher_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n and_o defectiveness_n of_o some_o definition_n of_o faith_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a one_o namely_o that_o be_v be_v a_o take_a hold_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o define_v it_o and_o where_o assembl_n definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o a_o believe_a thâ—â—_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o p._n 129_o 130_o this_o he_o call_v a_o mysterious_a faith_n and_o nonsense_a p._n 130._o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o â—oâ—_n for_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 12._o act._n 16._o 32._o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v this_o a_o false_a or_o defective_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o and_o prove_v it_o and_o p._n 130_o 131._o he_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o moral_a preacher_n use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o seldom_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v because_o those_o man_n very_a untoward_a notion_n have_v so_o leaven_v it_o leaven_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v use_v the_o word_n altar_n and_o the_o phrase_n holy_a altar_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v levelâ—â—_n it_o with_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o ofter_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n upon_o it_o the_o head_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hear_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o by_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o entertain_v low_a and_o disparage_a thought_n of_o a_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v i_o pray_v mark_n 1._o he_o call_v our_o orthodox_n divine_v notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n a_o untoward_a notion_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o popish_a reason_n and_o very_o untoward_a false_a and_o dangerous_a one_o why_o his_o divine_n use_v not_o the_o phrase_n impute_v righteousness_n because_o forsooth_o '_o tâ—s_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o same_o that_o papist_n give_v for_o their_o prohibit_v vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n leave_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o 3._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o must_v not_o by_o these_o man_n reason_n be_v mention_v lest_o people_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o disparage_v man_n own_o real_a moral_a righteousness_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o righteousness_n above_o christ_n and_o pag._n 132._o he_o say_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n so_o say_v bellarmine_n as_o tâ—lenus_n in_o his_o syntag._n de_fw-fr justiâ—_n p_o 726._o tell_v we_o where_o he_o say_v frontem_fw-la persricat_fw-la bellarmiâ—â—_n it_o be_v plain_o in_o rom._n 4._o 6._o â—hil_fw-la 3._o 8._o 9_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o script_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v relate_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o that_o those_o preacher_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o altogether_o insist_v upon_o p._n 133._o here_o the_o man_n speak_v out_o plain_o that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v befoâ—â—_n god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o latter_a he_o utter_o deny_v and_o in_o his_o other_o book_n entitle_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o include_v a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o true_a holiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o that_o his_o father_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v concern_v justification_n who_o argument_n he_o urge_v and_o improve_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o read_v bishop_n downham_n of_o justification_n and_o dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la and_o in_o p._n 133._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o chapter_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o word_n impute_v mention_v as_o relate_v to_o righteousness_n one_o be_v in_o the_o fouâ—â—_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v it_o four_o or_o five_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v above_o p._n 132._o 410._o 132._o which_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o all_o our_o sound_a protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v relative_o consider_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v no_o antinomian_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom_n 3_o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 410._o of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o what_o he_o say_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o abrahaâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n
as_o it_o be_v operatiâ—â—_n by_o good_a moral_a work_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul'â—_n sense_n that_o his_o person_n be_v justifieâ—_n before_o god_n by_o it_o as_o so_o operative_a else_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o bellarmine_n common_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o declare_v before_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o person_n too_o before_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o a_o mere_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n be_v very_o false_a and_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v like_o it_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o man_n justification_n or_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v accept_v and_o also_o very_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n p._n 134._o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n design_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n even_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v v._o 9_o come_v the_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o no_o but_o it_o come_v upon_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o say_v that_o st._n james_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o gnostic_n who_o be_v rant_a gnostic_n rant_a sir_n we_o be_v no_o more_o antinomian_o than_o st._n paul_n be_v nor_o gnostic_n antinomian_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o man_n be_v receive_v false_a receive_v this_o be_v most_o false_a into_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v as_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o make_v as_o dr._n patrick_n do_v new_a obedience_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o p._n 137._o he_o expound_v phil._n 3._o 9_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v that_o paul_n chief_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n nor_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la dr._n feat_o diodate_v beza_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la faith_n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 580_o 986_o 1000_o bp._n prideaux_n fascic_n controversiarum_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n â—66_n bp._n downham_n of_o justificaâ—_n l_o 7._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o p._n 460._o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o justify_v faith_n papismi_fw-la 12_o gen._n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a margin_n great_a vid._n king_n james_n his_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n before_o p_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o bishop_n downham_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o answer_v bellarmine_n shift_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v improvement_n of_o they_o which_o learned_a answer_n of_o he_o be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v where_o he_o prove_v ouâ—_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o châ—mnitius_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n before_o god_n account_v all_o his_o work_n not_o only_o those_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o even_o those_o since_o yea_o his_o work_n both_o past_a and_o present_a as_o loss_n and_o dung_n though_o these_o man_n declare_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n to_o be_v factor_n for_o rome_n preach_v and_o print_v most_o antichristian_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o sound_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o regent_n papist_n themselves_o as_o dr._n ame_n show_n out_o of_o contarenus_n who_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n an._n 1572._o contarenus_n word_n be_v these_o 151._o dr._n ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o lib._n 6._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o thes_n 1._o compare_v with_o his_o 13_o protestant_n argument_n pag._n 151._o quoniam_fw-la inquit_fw-la ad_fw-la duplicem_fw-la justitiâ—â—_fw-la pervenimâ—â—â—_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la inhaereâ—tem_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donatam_fw-la &_o imputatam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la insâ—â—rti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o induimus_fw-la christum_fw-la restat_fw-la inquirere_fw-la utranam_n debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la &_o existimari_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la idest_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o justos_fw-la haberi_fw-la ego_fw-la prorsus_fw-la existimo_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o christianè_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la debeamus_fw-la niti_fw-la niti_fw-la inquam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la restabili_fw-la quae_fw-la certò_fw-la nos_fw-la sustentâ—t_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la non_fw-la auteâ—â—_n sanctitate_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la nobis_fw-la inherente_a haec_fw-la etenim_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la &_o imperfecta_fw-la quâ—_n tueri_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendamus_fw-la quin_fw-la assiduè_fw-la peccemus_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la haberi_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la deceret_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la justitia_fw-la christi_fw-la nobis_fw-la donata_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la omnino_fw-la placet_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la offendat_fw-la quod_fw-la deâ—â—_n noâ—_n summopeâ—â—_n placcat_fw-la â—ac_fw-la ergo_fw-la sola_fw-la re_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o stabili_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—â—tendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eam_fw-la solam_fw-la credere_fw-la nos_fw-la justificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la justos_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la justos_fw-la now_o i_o suppose_v mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o discover_v so_o plain_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n see_v i_o have_v deal_v candid_o with_o he_o in_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o will_v thereby_o in_o reâ—se_n that_o preferment_n which_o he_o have_v get_v already_o by_o his_o print_v these_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o have_v confute_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v he_o and_o prevent_v other_o 68_o to_o preach_v against_o calvin_n doctrine_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 68_o embrace_v of_o his_o error_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v bishop_n sanderson_n judgement_n justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sound_n true_a comfortable_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n serm._n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 49._o in_o 4_o to_o art_fw-la vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v 16._o
so_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v p_o 62._o and_o dr._n montague_n antig._n p._n 14._o gag_n p._n 50._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v 2._o that_o though_o papist_n profess_v the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v they_o as_o mr._n thompson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o show_v the_o papist_n do_v art_fw-la vii_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o in_o tâ—â—_n state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o theâ—â—_n 3._o deum_fw-la offer_n gratiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la &_o istam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la reddi_fw-la efficacem_fw-la vel_fw-la inefficacem_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o noluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptare_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n n._n b._n totus_fw-la pelagianismus_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la includitur_fw-la say_v maccovius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontif._n c._n 18._o p._n 39_o bel._n de_fw-fr lib._n art_n c._n 3._o own_o freewill_n power_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whâ—â—_n they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o this_o position_n i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 10_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—â—self_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upâ—â—_n god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d goodness_n help_n or_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o sin_n damnation_n and_o deâ—â—_n 35._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o flow_v from_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o way_n of_o temperance_n charity_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v move_v consonant_o to_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v you_o withal_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o its_o high_a improvement_n par_n pilg._n p._n 252._o what_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v his_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 467._o what_o dr._n heyliâ—â—_n hold_v see_v his_o introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl_n p._n 36._o sec._n 37._o &_o p._n 33._o sec._n 35._o everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o work_v a_o good_a deed_n so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o what_o make_v unto_o destruction_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 217._o whatsoever_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o only_a author_n and_o p._n 220._o it_o say_v what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n renounce_v and_o part_v three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 228._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o own_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v â—s_a thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o p._n 229._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o this_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh_n 15._o and_o again_o 468._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o force_v to_o love_n god_n by_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o nature_n par_n pilgrim_n p._n 468._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o jeremy_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o be_v say_v turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v in_o our_o heart_n imagine_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v aright_o or_o turn_v effectual_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o collect_v for_o evening-prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n anâ—_n all_o â—ust_z work_n do_v proceed_v and_o collect_v for_o second_o sâ—â—day_n in_o lent_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o collect_v for_o 19_o sunday_n after_o triniâ—â—_n and_o collect_v for_o easter-day_n and_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grant_v to_o these_o child_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o caâ—â—_n have_v and_o question_n after_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d techism_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o and_o veâ—â—cles_n say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o our_o lip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n which_o imply_v that_o unless_o god_n do_v opâ—â—_n our_o mouth_n we_o can_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v pleâ—â—_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—â—_n to_o discern_v they_o save_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o simon_n peter_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n
by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o calvinism_n be_v account_v pontificalibus_fw-la account_v for_o proof_n read_v dr._n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n and_o its_o introduction_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 414_o 415_o 416._o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n and_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o which_o â—â—ey_n call_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n only_a abatement_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n anglicus_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la heresy_n at_o the_o least_o and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n i_o say_v much_o of_o this_o heylin_n say_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o that_o history_n and_o other_o book_n make_v very_o manifest_a what_o chillingworth_n answer_v to_o this_o bold_a charge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n cheynells_n rise_n and_o growth_n of_o socinianism_n c._n 6._o the_o canterburian_n religion_n not_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n p._n 70_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v by_o learned_a dr._n ames_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enarvatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 34._o ad_fw-la p._n 46._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o bishop_n jeremy_n â—â—_o i_o hear_v be_v answer_v very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n â—â—other_n nonconformist_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v how_o conformable_a â—â—e_v bishop_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o false_a pelagian_a condemn_v doctrine_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o nonconformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a â—â—octrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judiciâ—â—s_a reader_n judge_n vide_fw-la maccovium_n rediu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminiaâ—â—ruâ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o that_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v â—â—s_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o have_v the_o â—â—e_z and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o â—â—lled_v 1._o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o saâ—â—red_a scripture_n the_o reverend_a 144._o reverend_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o a._n b._n â—â—sâ—er_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v â—â—eir_n special_a name_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o 336._o and_o amand._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 336._o polanus_fw-la beâ—â—re_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—ring_v and_o fountain_n of_o other_o sin_n pecâ—atum_fw-la peccans_fw-la sin_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o â—â—eccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17_o 20._o and_o mr._n hilderâ—â—am_n upon_o psal_n 51._o p._n 283._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o â—â—lls_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n use_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o so_o dr._n mer._n â—asaubon_n locum_fw-la â—asaubon_n in_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o dr._n ames_n expound_v the_o place_n â—hich_v place_n bishop_n prideaux_n 112._o prideaux_n fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 5._o p._n 112._o say_v â—â—nnot_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o original_a sin_n use_v its_o propagation_n as_o both_o ancient_a and_o â—â—ter_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n and_o in_o â—â—ree_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n 6._o 7_o 8._o 14_o time_n at_o â—â—ast_n and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 6._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n â—â—t_n by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o â—â—w_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o lust_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n or_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n lust_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n inclination_n imagination_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o not_o only_a beza_n parâ—us_n calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o also_o dr._n willet_n and_o wilson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o diodate_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o b._n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controver_n c._n 3._o q_o 5._o p._n 112._o sharpius_n symphon_n â—a_n novis_fw-la epoc._n p._n 397._o andrews_n and_o dr._n mayor_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sharpius_n elsewhere_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 8._o for_o sin_n take_v occâ—â—_n the_o commandment_n the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o 144._o forth_o a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d stream_n do_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n he_o know_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d activity_n and_o find_v it_o be_v alive_a so_o verse_n the_o 14._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v under_o sin_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n 1._o quâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n so_o unregenerate_v man_n 〈◊〉_d nal_a 2._o quia_fw-la proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la because_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o gal._n 5._o â—7_n so_o paul_n be_v carnal_a though_o he_o have_v mortify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v some_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ritual_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o the_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d der_fw-mi sin_n slave_n to_o â—in_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o sell_a themsâ—â—_n sin_n original_a sin_n and_o its_o lust_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n so_o do_v ahab_n and_o such_o be_v wicked_a man_n 2._o some_o arâ—â—_n another_o and_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v paul_n even_o after_o his_o actual_a conâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n against_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o escape_v from_o 〈◊〉_d star_z he_o serve_v he_o unwilling_o as_o may_v be_v see_v verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v original_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o verse_n 23_o 24._o so_o rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o sin_n so_o verse_n the_o 13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ginal_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n v._o 14._o 2._o original_a sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d per_o so_o call_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dâ—â—_n from_o alpha_n a_o privitive_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o original_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o â—â—ave_v 2._o â—â—ave_v vide_fw-la dr._n barlow_n exercitat_fw-la 2._o scholastical_a divine_n define_v â—â—_o to_o be_v oarentia_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o â—â—_o of_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o â—â—_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o i_o deed_n homily_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 209._o mâ—n_z of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n â—â—ight_v prove_v out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 82._o a._n 3._o con_v cum_fw-la originale_fw-la peccaâ—â—um_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originali_fw-la opponatur_fw-la nihâ—â—â—â—iud_fw-la
formaliter_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oriâ—â—nalis_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subdebaâ—â—_n privatio_fw-la materialiter_fw-la vero_fw-la aliaruâ—â—â—â—imâ—_n virium_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la communicabile_fw-la â—â—ordinata_fw-la conuersio_fw-la quae_fw-la communi_fw-la noâ—â—ine_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la by_o â—hich_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v â—othing_v else_o formal_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n by_o â—hich_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o i_o find_v anselm_n so_o â—â—efining_v it_o peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la est_fw-la privatio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originaâ—is_fw-la debitae_fw-la â—â—esse_fw-la that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n â—hich_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o thus_o far_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n 460._o bishop_n taylor_n himself_o confess_v that_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v original_a righteousness_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 460._o 〈◊〉_d that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v due_a and_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v i_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o our_o father_n adam_n â—ad_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a image_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o â—hat_n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n â—â—epresenting_v all_o man_n natural_o to_o deâ—end_v from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n or_o representative_a of_o all_o such_o man_n â—ad_a when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o have_v â—ot_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v natural_o to_o â—â—scend_v from_o he_o he_o have_v it_o as_o well_o â—or_a we_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o â—â—erefore_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v â—ound_v to_o keep_v god_n â—aw_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o it_o if_o god_n take_v we_o not_o into_o his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o what_o adam_n have_v he_o have_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o origiâ—â—â—_n righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o our_o 9th_o article_n say_v that_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n which_o impliâ—â—_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o 2._o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a conforâ—â—_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n that_o be_v all_o god_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o whole_a man_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 10._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 37._o mark_v 12._o 30._o and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 22._o 39_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 492._o and_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 182._o and_o so_o much_o bishop_n taylor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n allow_v as_o our_o doctrine_n explanat_fw-la p._n 492._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o every_o man_n for_o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n must_v perform_v else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v eternal_o save_v but_o damn_v yea_o this_o perfect_a love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n not_o only_a in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n perfect_o and_o constant_o now_o this_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n no_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o world_n since_o adam_n fall_n from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n have_v perform_v and_o this_o impotency_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v in_o my_o unregenerate_a paâ—â—_n dwell_v no_o serious_a and_o settle_a study_n desire_v and_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o though_o he_o find_v in_o his_o regenerate_a paâ—â—_n through_o god_n special_a renew_v grace_n a_o will_n ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n he_o find_v no_o will_n no_o power_n no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n or_o inability_n be_v sin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o v._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o who_o original_a 〈◊〉_d do_v reign_v receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d foolishness_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o as_o foolish_a thing_n but_o as_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o perfect_a love_n presuppose_v knowledge_n for_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nota_fw-la possunt_fw-la only_a thing_n know_v be_v love_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_n â—in_v be_v proper_o sin_n now_o that_o the_o second_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n viz._n concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v formal_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o major_a imply_v be_v undeniable_a because_o only_a sin_n be_v formal_o and_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o bellarmineâ—â—bjecteth_v â—â—bjecteth_z the_o devil_n and_o unjust_a law_n be_v subjectiuè_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o formaliter_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la formal_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o evil_a quality_n or_o defect_n which_o be_v formal_o and_o of_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a express_v viz._n that_o concupiscence_n be_v formal_o and_o of_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o our_o 9th_o article_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n sensuality_n affection_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adjective_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o note_v the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v and_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o averse_a from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o
ceremony_n protestant_n answer_v as_o if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n express_v in_o his_o word_n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n esth_n 9_o 1._o mac._n 4._o protestant_n answer_v that_o the_o first_o be_v political_a the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v disallow_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n act._n 15._o protestant_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a ceremony_n institute_v but_o a_o respect_n to_o scandal_n in_o tollerate_v a_o old_a ceremony_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o church_n may_v institute_v some_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n answer_v 1._o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n 2_o carnal_a ceremony_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v be_v repugnant_a 1598._o hildersham_n prove_v from_o job_n 4._o 23._o that_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o loc_n bishop_n andrews_n in_o command_n 2._o p._n 263_o or_o 255._o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o d._n 4._o p._n 565._o john_n launder_v thomas_n iveson_n john_n den_o martyr_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o ceremony_n use_v here_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v naught_o vain_a superfluous_a superstitious_a which_o they_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1593._o 1594_o 1595_o 1598._o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o humane_a ceremony_n can_v make_v â—o_o more_o to_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o man_n do_v make_v more_o commodious_o to_o illustrate_v the_o faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o certain_a new_a man_n have_v a_o better_a insight_n and_o know_v better_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o so_o of_o the_o supper_n too_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ceremony_n iustitute_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n yea_o not_o without_o scandal_n protestant_n answer_v there_o can_v be_v institute_v religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v omit_v 4._o that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o show_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a servant_n get_v thereby_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o ourselves_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o pâ—82_n â—82_z say_v our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o if_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v easy_o quench_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n for_o it_o be_v write_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v fulfil_v my_o commandment_n keep_v thyself_o upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o they_o according_a to_o my_o will_n than_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v upright_o in_o god_n commandment_n though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o daily_o and_o hourly_o fall_v from_o his_o bind_a duty_n offend_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n divers_a way_n to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o be_v go_v astray_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o our_o 15_o article_n of_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o that_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v beside_o christ_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n and_o article_n but_o also_o her_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o lords-prayer_n wherein_o christ_n teach_v his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o our_o commoâ—_n general_a confession_n we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o thy_o way_n like_v lose_v sheep_n we_o have_v follow_v too_o much_o the_o device_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v offend_v against_o thy_o holy_a law_n we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o we_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o commandment_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o litany_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n and_o prov._n 7._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 17_o 18_o 20_o 23_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o and_o the_o 43_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o scotland_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o confession_n make_v by_o that_o assembly_n heâ—â—_n what_o shelford_n serm._n p._n 121_o 127_o 136_o 139_o 147._o and_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 157._o say_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o shelford_n say_v for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n serm._n p._n 184._o may_v be_v see_v in_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p_o 70_o 71._o and_o what_o bishop_n forbes_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o supplement_n thereunto_o p._n 300._o and_o what_o dr._n patrick_n say_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n p._n 324._o who_o there_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n will_v sometime_o juggle_v and_o complain_v of_o impotence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o but_o sloth_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la c._n 7._o si_fw-la praecepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o precept_n be_v impossible_a than_o they_o oblige_v none_o to_o this_o argument_n dr._n ames_n give_v this_o answer_n 191._o dr._n ames_n his_o bellar._n enervatus_fw-la t._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 191._o 1._o that_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v kepâ—_n by_o believer_n than_o by_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o just_a than_o by_o the_o unjust_a 2._o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o flow_v from_o our_o fault_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o error_n 1._o that_o man_n now_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
st._n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o literal_a babylon_n which_o he_o know_v and_o hear_v st._n john_n who_o scholar_n they_o say_v he_o be_v by_o babylon_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o mean_a rome_n thought_n peter_n to_o mean_v so_o too_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o that_o inconsiderate_o follow_v he_o old_a writer_n have_v misreport_v thing_n and_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o 39_o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o apostle_n report_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o this_o he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o that_o st._n john_n live_v with_o they_o till_o trajan_n time_n and_o that_o conceit_n mr._n calamy_n be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o a_o writer_n and_o printer_n of_o his_o casual_a sermon_n preach_v at_o aldermanburic_n after_o the_o act_n against_a nonconformist_n preach_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1666_o but_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o word_n but_o reprove_v that_o vain_a conceit_n some_o of_o those_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o see_v john_n but_o other_o apostle_n and_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o great_a authority_n or_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v hold_v the_o sound_a that_o christ_n live_v but_o about_o thirty-three_a year_n and_o theâ—_n suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n yea_o of_o jerome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n especial_o where_o many_o probable_a reason_n be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n produce_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o be_v a_o jewish_a death_n and_o that_o paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n suffer_v death_n at_o rome_n be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a death_n dr._n 34._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 265._o â—yranus_fw-la a_o papist_n upon_o mat._n 23._o 34._o say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v as_o james_z the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n some_o shall_v you_o crucify_v as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n vid._n also_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 23._o 34._o reynolds_n tell_v hart_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n viz._n velenus_n in_o opusculo_fw-la inscripto_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la passum_fw-la of_o our_o side_n have_v weigh_v and_o see_v the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n touch_v the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o speech_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o mark_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o forge_v calo_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o constantine_n donation_n and_o espy_v some_o such_o forgery_n among_o their_o monument_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d linus_n fable_n of_o his_o death_n and_o find_v his_o martyrdom_n mention_v by_o jerom_n and_o lyra_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a persuasion_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v balaeâ—â—_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o praefat_fw-la and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o other_o since_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n before_o ever_o peter_n be_v report_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v rome_n believe_v libro_fw-la 1._o recognitionum_fw-la clementio_fw-la object_n papist_n object_v that_o if_o peter_n long_o ago_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 17._o ergo_fw-la he_o preach_v at_o rome_n answ_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n before_o peter_n do_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 28._o 4._o peter_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n in_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o before_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act._n 11._o 19_o 26._o 6._o some_o of_o those_o stranger_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 10._o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n clement_n barnabas_n be_v there_o before_o peter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o act._n 28._o 21._o that_o the_o jew_n tell_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n some_o few_o year_n before_o but_o concern_v his_o particular_a business_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n then_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o make_v much_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o long_a bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v that_o these_o jew_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o paul_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v by_o special_a agreement_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n thereof_o and_o then_o by_o papist_n own_a consequence_n he_o be_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o pope_n bring_v some_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o voluminous_a for_o that_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o centurist_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n to_o dr_n henry_n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o little_a treatise_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n call_v vitis_n degeneris_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n work_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o james_n mountain_n print_v 1641._o i_o may_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o justify_v their_o latter_a superstition_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v though_o some_o romanize_a protestant_n have_v they_o in_o too_o high_a estimation_n though_o â—ome_v real_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o superstition_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o &_o imposer_n of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v of_o spital_n salt_n cream_n oil_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o baptism_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v they_o kneel_v or_o adore_v as_o 273._o as_o bishop_n sparrow_n in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o some_o man_n call_v it_o at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o thirty_o time_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o mass_n worship_v of_o 70._o of_o vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n of_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n altar_n bow_v to_o the_o east_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n and_o feast_n put_v holiness_n in_o time_n
religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n punish_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n worse_o than_o heathen_n against_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o wâ—nt_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little-aft_a he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1412._o john_n roger_n martyr_n divinity-reader_n at_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a church_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1416._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardener_n question_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o and_o substantial_o he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n be_v false_a and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o only_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v real_o second_o real_o yet_o our_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n else_o they_o base_o equivocate_v vid._n dr._n laurence_n court-sermon_n p._n 18_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 289._o heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o not_o only_a dr._n kellet_n pocklington_n but_o a._n b._n laud_v himself_o say_v that_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o article_n the_o second_o and_o substantial_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o corporal_o but_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v corporal_o also_o in_o your_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o positive_o affirm_v bishop_n gardener_n catholic_n church_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a church_n and_o in_o page_n 1417_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pag._n 1419_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o upon_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o already_o by_o these_o hypocritical_a tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n popish_a papist_n and_o double_a traitor_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n mr._n laurence_n sanders_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n weston_n question_n viz._n who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n thirty_o year_n past_a say_v thus_o such_o quoth_v i._o as_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n have_v repute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1422._o and_o after_o his_o examination_n stand_v among_o the_o officer_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o strong_a faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o defiance_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o shall_v they_o retain_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o blessing_n p._n 1424._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v thus_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o suffering_n may_v not_o many_o nonconformist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o now_o god_n now_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o suffering_n so_o among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o do_v god_n now_o preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o by_o this_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n which_o now_o i_o suffer_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n gospel_n sake_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n require_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1427._o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v bishop_n gardner_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o ibi._n p._n 1433._o and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o gloucester_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n to_o god_n high_a dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n ibid._n p._n 1436._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n wartop_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n p._n 144â—_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n say_v thus_o what_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n altogether_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1446._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n who_o exhort_v he_o now_o to_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v so_o fall_v from_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1447._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n ibid._n p._n 1449._o col._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o degrade_v he_o wish_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1451._o 1_o col._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o one_o of_o antichrist_n young_a daughter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o 1512._o thomas_n wats_n say_v to_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1512._o devil_n be_v rather_o present_a and_o receive_v than_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1455._o col._n 1._o mr._n hawk_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v you_o ever_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n say_v thus_o poison_n the_o
have_v the_o reins_o any_o long_o you_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o issue_n thereof_o than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o state_n give_v at_o westminster_n octob._n 6._o 1611._o and_o sir_n ralph_n winwood_n his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o states-general_n by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v these_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity-professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o church_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o several_a piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n ibid._n p._n 358_o and_o p._n 361._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o his_o majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n to_o make_v your_o action_n a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v short_a the_o account_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v make_v of_o your_o amity_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o the_o succour_n which_o your_o province_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o his_o subject_n have_v spend_v in_o your_o war_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a sowder_n of_o this_o amity_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o we_o the_o protestant_a hollander_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o ibid._n p._n 361._o and_o p._n 365._o king_n james_n himself_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n of_o vorstius_n his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o question_n of_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v soar_v no_o high_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o heresy_n such_o mark_v it_o he_o call_v those_o point_n also_o heresy_n heresy_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n among_o our_o ally_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealon_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o this_o business_n and_o p._n 368._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o arminian_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n hereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n those_o only_o except_v who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n and_o p_o 366._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v our_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n king_n james_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n better_o than_o and_z different_z from_z a._n b._n laud._n he_o you_o see_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o help_v the_o hollander_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o uniform_a in_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o substance_n though_o they_o and_o he_o differ_v in_o discipline_n mode_n of_o worship_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 305_o 306._o where_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o those_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n though_o procure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n of_o k._n ch._n her_o brother_n to_o be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o draw_v and_o those_o expression_n expunge_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rigour_n as_o heylin_n call_v they_o of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o orthodox_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o hold_v not_o our_o episcopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_v plain_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a yoke_n king_n james_n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o hold_v those_o of_o calvin_n to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o those_o point_n and_o uniform_a with_o our_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n by_o his_o procure_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o send_v orthodox_n divine_v to_o it_o who_o condemn_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminius_n or_o arminian_n and_o by_o his_o ratification_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n against_o arminianism_n take_v and_o read_v a_o jesuit_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n father_n rector_n letter_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o many_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v our_o faction_n and_o have_v add_v two_o bulwark_n more_o for_o when_o king_n james_n live_v we_o know_v he_o be_v very_a violent_a against_o arminianism_n and_o interrupt_v with_o his_o pestilent_a wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n our_o strong_a design_n in_o holland_n now_o we_o have_v plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n this_o letter_n be_v seize_v in_o a._n b._n laud'_v study_n trial_n vide_fw-la prin_n introduction_n to_o a._n b._n laud'_v trial_n and_o attest_v against_o he_o at_o the_o lords-bar_n as_o mr._n hickman_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n pag._n 63._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o declaration_n the_o commons_o declaration_n commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n declare_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v perplex_v when_o with_o sorrow_n they_o behold_v a_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminian_o that_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o opinion_n the_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o incendiary_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v get_v any_o head_n be_v protestant_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o grow_v faction_n neile_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v name_v particular_o for_o the_o principal_a patron_n as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o and_o though_o dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n stand_v much_o upon_o king_n james_n his_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o true_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o king_n james_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o those_o word_n total_o and_o final_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n